Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
saint_n pray_v prayer_n supplication_n 1,875 5 11.3215 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A14721 Theologicall questions, dogmaticall observations, and evangelicall essays, vpon the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. Matthew Wherein, about two thousand six hundred and fifty necessary, and profitable questions are discussed; and five hundred and eighty speciall points of doctrine noted; and five hundred and fifty errours confuted, or objections answered: together with divers arguments, whereby divers truths, and true tenents are confirmed. By Richard VVard, sometimes student in the famous vniversities of Cambridge in England: St. Andrews in Scotland: and Master of Arts of both the kingdoms; and now a preacher in the famous city of London. Ward, Richard, 1601 or 2-1684. 1640 (1640) STC 25024; ESTC S118017 1,792,298 907

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n colos_n 1.29_o quest_n 7_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n 1_o first_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o this_o remember_v and_o meditate_v daily_o upon_o these_o thing_n namely_o 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o 1._o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o ugly_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n unmask_v what_o pleasure_n have_v you_o then_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v sin_n be_v so_o shameful_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n will_v blush_v to_o commit_v it_o who_o do_v but_o see_v it_o at_o full_a view_n 2._o remember_v how_o ungrateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o sin_n to_o provoke_v so_o gracious_a &_o love_a father_n who_o take_v care_n both_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o 3._o remember_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a part_n to_o love_v sin_n which_o our_o god_n hate_v as_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o 4._o remember_v how_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o love_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o serve_v satan_n who_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o learn_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o answer_n 3_o three_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a namely_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o daily_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o coloss_n 4.12_o jonah_n 3.8_o and_o let_v our_o prayer_n be_v 1._o vehement_a david_n cry_v unto_o god_n psal_n 22.2_o and_o 32.3_o and_o 77.3_o 2._o perseverant_a thus_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n psal_n 88.1.9_o act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 12.5.12_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n or_o precept_n knock_n answer_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n until_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o must_v continue_v pray_v until_o god_n hear_v we_o luke_n 18.1_o psal_n 105.4_o rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o long_o knock_v why_o may_v we_o not_o give_v over_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o speedy_o question_v 2_o open_v unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n stand_v long_o knock_v at_o answer_n 1_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n and_o call_v long_o before_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o call_v &_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n read_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o apoc._n 3.20_o second_o god_n open_v not_o at_o first_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o answer_v 2_o may_v try_v our_o patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o ●hat_n he_o may_v try_v our_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o must_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o knock_v for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o call_v answer_v 3_o for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v both_o knock_n and_o call_v our_o petition_n be_v either_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n or_o preservation_n against_o they_o or_o for_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o or_o wish_v well_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o call_n and_o knock_v until_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n can_v we_o knock_v or_o call_v or_o pray_v without_o god_n question_n 3_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o aright_o answer_v we_o be_v like_o man_n wound_v unto_o death_n yea_o kill_v outright_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v hand_n we_o be_v first_o revive_v reduce_v or_o bring_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o desire_v health_n and_o relief_n god_n first_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o then_o we_o implore_v he_o for_o mercy_n verse_n 8._o for_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v receive_v verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v findeth_z and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v against_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v object_v objection_n that_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v prove_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n but_o obtain_v not_o his_o request_n experience_n also_o witness_v that_o we_o daily_o desire_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a restriction_n or_o limitation_n namely_o answer_v first_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v certain_o perform_v yea_o our_o prayer_n must_v principal_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o glorify_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o evil_a hurtful_a unprofitable_a curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a thing_n but_o for_o save_v and_o necessary_a which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v now_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v awanting_a no_o wonder_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o either_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o grant_v or_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o desire_v they_o not_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v then_o the_o lord_n promise_v make_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o falsify_v at_o all_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v he_o mean_v if_o we_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o himself_o have_v enjoin_v verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 9.10.11_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n question_n 1_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n chief_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n v._n second_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o w._n answer_v 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n be_v ingraft_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n or_o natural_o parent_n will_v wish_v well_o and_o to_o their_o ability_n do_v good_a unto_o their_o seed_n question_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o nature_n child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o self-love_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o child_n who_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o experience_n those_o who_o be_v most_o cruel_a unto_o other_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a and_o meek_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o herodes_n monstrum_fw-la macrobius_n herod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v careful_a
and_o undaunt_o but_o yet_o with_o modesty_n for_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o religion_n differ_v much_o from_o boast_v and_o vain_a ostentation_n second_o this_o verse_n and_o mat_n 5.16_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a i._o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o sometime_o unto_o god_n glory_n ii_o sometime_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n iii_o sometime_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brother_n iv_o sometime_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o impiety_n from_o ourselves_o v._o sometime_o we_o hold_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o our_o own_o praise_n and_o this_o only_o be_v faulty_a pharisaical_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 2._o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o god_n do_v sect._n 2_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o first_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v second_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v reward_v three_o to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o people_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v god_n see_v we_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o reward_n open_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a good_a or_o gain_n so_o great_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v give_v we_o great_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v that_o quest_n 1_o there_o be_v as_o much_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n for_o experience_n seem_v daily_a to_o show_v the_o contrary_a first_o answ_n god_n can_v give_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o his_o child_n for_o 1._o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v give_v 2._o his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v 3._o hence_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v spiritual_a grace_n rather_o unto_o his_o child_n than_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o these_o second_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v seem_o answ_n 2_o good_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o real_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o do_v thou_o love_v bodily_a pleasure_n namely_o either_o first_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o remember_v the_o great_a pleasure_n be_v in_o temperance_n as_o epicurus_n himself_o say_v yea_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o food_n far_o surpass_v all_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o world_n second_o do_v thou_o love_v recreation_n and_o pastime_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v use_v but_o the_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exceed_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o most_o delightful_a recreation_n three_o will_v thou_o live_v at_o peace_n do_v thou_o love_v tranquillity_n oh_o remember_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 2._o do_v thou_o love_v fame_n reputation_n and_o credit_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a estimation_n any_o where_n than_o in_o piety_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o law_n deut._n 4.6_o 3._o do_v thou_o love_v riches_n the_o best_a treasure_n be_v grace_n and_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1.7_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o do_v thou_o love_v honour_n unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v verse_n 5_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v two_o thing_n viz._n hypocrisy_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o alm_n verse_n 1._o unto_o 5._o second_o in_o prayer●_n wherein_o be_v reprove_v their_o ostentation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n verse_n 5._o a_o precept_n verse_n 6._o prolongation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v verse_n 7._o confirm_a verse_n 8._o a_o precept_n which_o be_v both_o give_v verse_n 9_o amplify_v vers_fw-la 14._o three_o in_o fast_v verse_n 16._o care_v of_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v quest_n 1_o christ_n neither_o reprove_v nor_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o general_a but_o only_o the_o pharisaical_a manner_n of_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n you_o worship_v say_v christ_n you_o know_v not_o wha●_n joh._n 4.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o samaritans_n invocation_n for_o he_o who_o worship_v not_o god_n aright_o can_v pray_v aright_o answ_n 2_o second_o idolatry_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o idol_n can_v pray_v aright_o answ_n 3_o three_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v amiss_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v but_o not_o in_o my_o name_n than_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o pray_v amiss_o who_o remain_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o that_o be_v those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n without_o repentance_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v though_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o heathenish_a battologie_n be_v contrary_a unto_o true_a christian_a prayer_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 7_o seven_o he_o pray_v amiss_o who_o pray_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n do_v who_o entreat_v christ_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v 1._o learn_v to_o worship_v true_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o beware_v of_o idolatry_n 3._o turn_v from_o sin_n 4._o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5._o avoid_v battologie_n and_o all_o vain_a repetition_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o frame_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o when_o thou_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o pray_v at_o all_o answ_n 1_o we_o shall_v handle_v this_o more_o full_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o here_o brief_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n three_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o pray_v because_o so_o we_o answ_n 3_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v 651_o enjoy_v pareus_n s_o pag._n 651_o §_o 2._o they_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v public_a sect._n 2_o prayer_n quest_n 1_o no_o answ_n for_o they_o be_v approve_v off_o both_o by_o example_n from_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a moses_n pray_v public_o levit._fw-la 23.8_o and_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8_o 22._o and_o david_n psalm_n 26.8_o and_o 68.31_o and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.5_o yea_o hence_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n promise_v to_o hear_v such_o prayer_n matth._n 18.21_o whence_o saint_n paul_n do_v
to_o the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o ans_fw-fr 3_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v see_v mat._n 7.7_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o james_n 1.5_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o ans_fw-fr 4_o the_o duty_n itself_o because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a colloquie_n with_o god_n iv_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a warfare_n with_o god_n we_o therein_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o five_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o regard_n ans_fw-fr 5_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o i._o we_o may_v therein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o help_v they_o by_o our_o intercession_n for_o they_o six_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o ans_fw-fr 6_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v seven_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o ans_fw-fr 7_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._n when_o we_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a which_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o thereby_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n read_v prov._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 37.23_o and_o 40.4_o iii_o prayer_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n unto_o our_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o iv_o prayer_n comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n 22.44_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.13_o yea_o hence_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n 50.15_o distress_n psal_n 50.15_o v._o prayer_n testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o private_a prayer_n do_v show_v that_o he_o love_v to_o have_v discourse_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o love_n god_n vi_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v conuersio_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n deum_fw-la august_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n for_o by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o first_o god_n care_v for_o we_o second_o god_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o vii_o prayer_n do_v corroborate_v pious_a affection_n in_o we_o yea_o increase_v and_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o mutual_a society_n and_o discourse_n do_v nourish_v affection_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v augment_v by_o frequent_a pray_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o necessary_a useful_a and_o very_o profitable_a what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o colloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n beg_v at_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o must_v we_o pray_v quest_n 3_o prayer_n be_v either_o answ_n public_a and_o solemn_a these_o we_o must_v use_v ordinary_o with_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n extraordinary_o whensoever_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n private_a which_o be_v either_o solemn_a and_o uerbal_a viz._n with_o our_o family_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o our_o closet_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o often_o as_o our_o affair_n and_o calling_n will_v permit_v internal_a thus_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o because_o we_o have_v always_o need_v for_o if_o i._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n want_n weakness_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v pray_v continual_o ii_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n we_o will_v always_o hunger_n quest_n 4_o where_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v forbid_v because_o now_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o any_o place_n john_n 4.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o private_a prayer_n no_o place_n be_v appoint_v no_o place_n be_v forbid_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o exact_o than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_n or_o shall_v do_v the_o consequent_a verse_n although_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o profound_a that_o all_o the_o profitable_a truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v hardly_o be_v touch_v upon_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a analysis_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o prayer_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o oratio_fw-la dominica_n habet_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la part_n praefationem_fw-la noster_fw-la docet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la pater_fw-la hinc_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la hinc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la petitiones_fw-la spectantes_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n istae_fw-la tres_fw-la petitiones_fw-la i._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cultum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz_o voluntas_fw-la attributa_fw-la polluitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la juramento_fw-la verbis_fw-la prophanis_fw-la dehonorando_n contra_fw-la haec_fw-la oramꝰ_n ii_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la veniat_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la amplificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la viz_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la verbi_fw-la publicatione_n haeresecon_fw-mi destructione_n ministerij_fw-la plantatione_n directione_n sanctificatione_n nos_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la cooptemur_fw-la regeneratione_n obedientiâ_fw-la confummatum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la veniat_fw-la nos_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la iii_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la hîc_fw-la continentur_fw-la duo_fw-la vide_fw-la licet_fw-la petitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la fatemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la justam_fw-la et_fw-la misericordem_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz_o perfectè_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la angeli_fw-la secretae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la petendo_fw-la ferendo_fw-la at_fw-fr pertae_fw-fr obedire_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la viz._n ista_fw-la tres_fw-la iv_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la paris_n nomen_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la sola_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la tria_fw-la viz._n quotidiè_fw-la petendum_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscendam_fw-la de_fw-la crastino_fw-la non_fw-la curandum_fw-la v._o remit_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la duo_fw-la petitio_fw-la remit_v ubi_fw-la confitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatores_fw-la petimus_fw-la ea_fw-la remitti_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la eodem_fw-la gradu_fw-la vi_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la negativum_fw-la hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationem_fw-la condition_n aliter_fw-la fiat_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ne_fw-la superemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la summa_fw-la fide_fw-la affirmativum_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la oramꝰ_n liberationem_fw-la a_o sathanà_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inflictis_fw-la scil_n temporalibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la conclusio_fw-la habens_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o magnitudine_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_o materia_fw-la in_fw-la tribus_fw-la viz._n regno_fw-la potentia_fw-la gloria_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la amen_o docens_fw-la tum_fw-la fervorem_fw-la desiderij_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la second_o i_o will_v now_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n
well_o as_o themselves_o quest_n 3_o whether_o under_o this_o title_n father_n be_v only_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n supplicate_v answ_n 1_o first_o although_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v to_o supplicate_v either_o god_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o this_o word_n father_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o personal_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o so_o here_o mat._n 20.19_o essential_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o include_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam_z 1.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o supplicate_v and_o invocate_v answ_n 4_o all_o the_o three_o person_n i._o we_o petition_n god_n the_o father_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v jam._n 1.17_o ii_o we_o supplicate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o lay_v flat_o the_o partition_n wall_n 4.12_o wall_n john_n 16._o act._n 4.12_o iii_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n include_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n why_o call_v we_o god_n father_n quest_n 4_o first_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n i._o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v we_o luk._n 3.38_o ii_o by_o protection_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a to_o fall_v into_o iii_o by_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n iv_o by_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o 11._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o deserve_o we_o call_v he_o father_n in_o these_o regard_n although_o in_o no_o regard_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v or_o make_v his_o child_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n 2_o that_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o first_o the_o godly_a regard_n no_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o father_n second_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o not_o their_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o rule_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o love_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o answ_n 3_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o we_o call_v god_n father_n to_o corroborate_v answ_n 4_o and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v present_v before_o and_o we_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o child_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o natural_a parent_n do_v his_o child_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v infinite_a sempiternal_a yea_o eternal_a 31._o eternal_a luk._n 12.30_o 31._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n not_o send_v we_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o quest_n 5_o necessity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o love_v true_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o belong_v unto_o god_n first_o because_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o where_o answ_n 1_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v it_o judg._n 13.16_o act_n 10_o 26._o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v punctual_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o always_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n so_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o act._n 2.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n afflict_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 3._o and_o psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n but_o unto_o their_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o matth._n 4.10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o now_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o say_v credo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n seven_o because_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n 7_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o any_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o form_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v negative_o unto_o this_o see_v before_o question_v 7._o and_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1274._o eight_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v here_o then_o observe_v he_o that_o we_o answ_n 8_o oughts_z to_z pray_v unto_o shall_v be_v 1._o lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o sciens_fw-la one_o that_o know_v our_o necessity_n 3._o potens_fw-la able_a to_o save_v first_o he_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o aught_o to_o be_v lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v scien●_n one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o for_o i._o he_o shall_v know_v genus_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n what_o our_o malady_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n can_v better_o understand_v our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o ii_o he_o shall_v know_v apta_fw-la remedia_fw-la what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o grief_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v sometime_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v aught_o to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v potens_fw-la able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o 4._o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n this_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o saint_n can_v do_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v second_o to_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o man_n pray_v this_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o i_o question_v it_o no_o further_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n rom._n
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
redemption_n and_o this_o object_n 6_o they_o affirm_v belong_v unto_o christ_n answer_n but_o they_o give_v even_o this_o answer_n 1_o unto_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o not_o per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n not_o per_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o per_fw-la merita_fw-la pauli_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n paul_n second_o of_o intercession_n and_o this_o answer_n 2_o they_o say_v belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n answer_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n rom._n 8.34_o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9.24_o the_o centurion_n here_o send_v legate_n and_o intercessor_n object_n 7_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n first_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a answer_n 1_o unto_o the_o world_n neither_o know_v unto_o the_o centurion_n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hebr._n 10.21.22_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o publish_v but_o now_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n prove_v nothing_o second_o the_o gentile_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o answer_v 2_o the_o covenant_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o hence_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n do_v count_v herself_o but_o as_o a_o dog_n who_o have_v right_o only_o to_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n bread_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o centurion_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o now_o christ_n call_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o math._n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o three_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o answer_n 3_o centurion_n send_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o hence_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n four_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o answer_v 4_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n different_a as_o be_v evident_a thus_o 1._o the_o centurion_n send_v live_v man_n unto_o christ_n the_o papist_n pray_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o centurion_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o before_o they_o the_o papist_n pray_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o centurion_n perceive_v these_o elder_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o assent_v unto_o his_o request_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hear_v we_o always_o or_o not_o whether_o our_o request_n be_v please_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v mediate_v and_o intercede_v unto_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o not_o for_o all_o these_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v 4._o the_o centurion_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o not_o entreat_v they_o but_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o command_v but_o only_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n can_v prove_v nothing_o answer_v 5_o five_o this_o history_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v and_o suit_n in_o some_o thing_n namely_o 1._o the_o centurion_n send_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a jew_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o some_o who_o soul_n perchance_o be_v in_o hell_n 2._o the_o centurion_n gain_v nothing_o by_o their_o intercession_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la personam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sup_v ipsius_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n sup_v christ_n condescend_v unto_o the_o request_n of_o the_o centurion_n not_o for_o the_o jewish_a elder_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n so_o christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o unbeliever_n section_n 4_o §_o 4._o beseech_v he_o question_n 1_o why_o do_v this_o centurion_n come_v so_o humble_o unto_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o in_o so_o high_a place_n naaman_n the_o assyrian_a will_v not_o thus_o abase_v himself_o 2_o king_n 5._o answer_v 1_o first_o he_o do_v this_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o faith_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n his_o servant_n be_v sick_a which_o be_v a_o affliction_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v thus_o humble_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o affliction_n lead_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v we_o come_v humble_o unto_o he_o read_v these_o example_n number_n 21.5.6.7_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 7.7_o and_o 13.9_o question_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o affliction_n draw_v we_o in_o humility_n unto_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o and_o self_n will_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubee_n but_o affliction_n pull_v we_o down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 12.1_o unto_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o in_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13_o 4.6_o and_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 4.27.34_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o in_o prosperity_n the_o conscience_n be_v hard_a and_o bolt_v and_o fast_o lock_v against_o god_n but_o affliction_n do_v soften_v and_o unlock_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 42.21_o and_o in_o david_n towards_o shimei_n 2_o samuel_n 16.10_o answer_n 3_o three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o wound_v he_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o surgeon_n when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v than_o he_o seek_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v smite_v he_o for_o redress_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 107.17.18.19_o &_o in_o david_n psal_n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o question_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o affliction_n answer_v 1_o first_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n in_o prosperity_n we_o think_v we_o be_v just_a and_o good_a luke_o 18.11_o and_o isa_n 65.5_o but_o in_o adversity_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o just_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o and_o eccles_n 7.5_o and_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o cain_n genes_n 4.13_o and_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1.7_o second_o it_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n make_v answer_n 2_o it_o tender_a as_o we_o see_v in_o esau_n who_o weep_v for_o the_o punishment_n genes_n 27.34_o and_o in_o david_n who_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o psal_n 22._o and_o 32._o three_o it_o rectify_v the_o life_n read_v psalm_n 119.67.71_o answer_v 3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.14.16_o in_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o david_n and_o manasses_n be_v make_v better_a by_o affliction_n four_o it_o make_v the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n answer_v 4_o sweet_a unto_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a so_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v miserable_a health_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o after_o sickness_n nor_o prosperity_n as_o after_o adversity_n §_o 5._o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n section_n 5_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o lie_v quest_n 1_o to_o lie_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o rise_v answer_v but_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o home_n quest_n 2_o by_o home_n he_o mean_v his_o own_o house_n answer_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o door_n but_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o well_o in_o his_o sickness_n when_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o health_n when_o he_o be_v advantageous_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o servant_n who_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o their_o sickness_n by_o their_o master_n or_o observat_fw-la sick_a servant_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n why_o must_v master_n keep_v their_o servant_n when_o they_o quest_n 3_o be_v sick_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o visit_v answer_n 1_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o religious_a work_n matth._n 25.37_o therefore_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o ●his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o th●_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o h●br●w_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o ●ll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o m●ke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
virtue_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinct_a in_o we_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o answ_n 3_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o their_o affection_n unto_o these_o moral_a virtue_n because_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o theological_a and_o moral_a and_o therefore_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o second_o to_o excit_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a quick_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v rub_v up_o and_o people_n frequent_o to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1.12.15_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.12.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o be_v tare_n and_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o a_o love_n unto_o and_o a_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a now_o preach_v be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a prepuce_fw-la or_o foreskin_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n hook_n to_o root_v out_o these_o tare_n yea_o a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v frequent_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v man_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o from_o without_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o the_o most_o prevail_v much_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o reprove_v admonish_a advise_v persuade_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o a_o solid_a serious_a sincere_a and_o constant_a serve_v of_o god_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o teach_v and_o preach_v refer_v teach_v to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a righteousenesse_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n grace_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o answ_n 2_o word_n docens_fw-la et_fw-la praedicans_fw-la teach_v and_o preach_v be_v synonyma_fw-la import_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o teach_v show_v what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o preach_v signify_v how_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v first_o quomoda_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v public_o second_o quae_fw-la what_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 3._o in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o be_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o contemn_v answ_n 1_o and_o despise_v those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o worship_n observe_v 1_o and_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v quest_n 2_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o he_o see_v our_o exercise_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o private_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o secret_a duty_n which_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o with_o his_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o every_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o some_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o all_o heathen_n that_o worship_v any_o god_n have_v solemn_a public_a place_n and_o day_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n none_o except_v have_v their_o public_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v without_o or_o to_o neglect_v they_o second_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o not_o public_o persecute_v have_v their_o solemn_a place_n for_o public_a meeting_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n here_o resort_v unto_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o repair_v unto_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n again_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o antioch_n 13.15_o antioch_n act_n 13.15_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n yea_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o public_a place_n 15.21_o place_n act_n 15.21_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o or_o careless_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n neither_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o capernaum_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v not_o ●nto_o a_o private_a house_n but_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v 1.21_o preach_v mark_n 1.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 6.1.2_o country_n mar_n 6.1.2_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o or_o some_o few_o time_n but_o frequent_o for_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4.16_o day_n luke_n 4.16_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v 3.1_o pray_v act_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o home_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n quest._n 3_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o at_o church_n that_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o we_o thus_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o assemble_v and_o conjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o power_n answ_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fertior_fw-la the_o more_o aid_n the_o strong_a force_n those_o that_o pray_v at_o home_n slight_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o joint_a cry_n of_o many_o quick_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a also_o 18.20_o also_o mat._n 18.20_o if_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v assemble_v how_o much_o more_o gracious_o will_v he_o be_v then_o present_a when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mediation_n three_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v strong_a here_o hope_v assure_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a ii_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n yea_o iii_o because_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n my_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n upon_o his_o day_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v second_o christ_n go_v
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà_fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà_fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
come_v b._n come_v chem._n p._n 3._o 157._o b._n and_o the_o like_a request_n they_o make_v unto_o saint_n james_n o_o jacobe_fw-la tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ira_fw-la ventura_fw-la eripias_fw-la et_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o holy_a saint_n by_o thy_o merit_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o participation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n b._n angel_n id._n f._n 157_o b._n they_o have_v the_o like_a prayer_n unto_o saint_n judas_n o_o juda_n tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la a_o potentia_fw-la damonum_fw-la ad_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la potentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o bless_a saint_n by_o thy_o merit_n free_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n 158._o a._n three_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o impute_v their_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o merit_n to_o make_v they_o just_a thus_o they_o pray_v to_o simon_n zelotes_n sancte_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n a_o cogitationibus_fw-la immundis_fw-la tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la me_fw-it emundes_o &_o monita_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuas_fw-la unde_fw-la angelica_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la i_o videat_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la that_o be_v oh_o holy_a saint_n simon_n by_o thy_o merit_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o unclean_a thought_n and_o give_v thou_o i_o such_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o ability_n to_o obey_v it_o that_o i_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o soul_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a sine_fw-la righteous_a f._n 157._o a_o sine_fw-la four_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v because_o god_n be_v severe_a rigid_a and_o austere_a yea_o and_o christ_n also_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a b_o merciful_a f._n 183._o b_o hence_o they_o say_v appellandum_fw-la a_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la mariae_fw-la a._n mariae_fw-la f._n 147._o a._n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n again_o christus_fw-la judex_fw-la nil_fw-la inultum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la providit_fw-la advocatam_fw-la mitem_fw-la suavem_fw-la say_v antoninus_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o exact_a a_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o offender_n neither_o leave_v unpunished_a any_o offence_n wherefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sweet_a and_o meek_a advocatrix_fw-la to_o mediate_v for_o we_o a._n we_o f._n 147_o a._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a example_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n let_v he_o read_v chemnit_fw-la exampar_n 3._o f._n 183._o b._n and_o 147._o a._n and_o b._n and_o biel_n ●lect_v 80._o and_o mort._n appeal_n 240._o five_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o love_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v far_o exceed_v their_o love_n unto_o christ_n o_o maria_n nescio_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fugiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a._n etc._n f_o 156._o a._n oh_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v i_o fly_v unto_o with_o comfort_n but_o only_o unto_o thou_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virgini_fw-la &_o christo_n l._n christo_n mort._n app._n f._n 240._o l._n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n and_o unto_o christ_n the_o son_n thus_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o more_o comfort_n unto_o the_o virgin_n then_o unto_o christ_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o magnificat_fw-la they_o prefer_v and_o place_v the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n ranck_a she_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o put_v she_o in_o verse_n 24._o 24_o verse_n 24_o and_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o §_o 1._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n sect._n 1_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o syria_n both_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o health_n of_o all_o such_o sick_a person_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o and_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o quest_n 1_o syria_n it_o be_v a_o ample_a and_o large_a kingdom_n answ_n bound_v thus_o first_o the_o west_n part_v thereof_o be_v close_v in_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n second_o the_o north_n part_n of_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o by_o cilicia_n and_o armenia_n three_o the_o east_n end_v thereof_o be_v bound_v and_o enclose_v by_o euphrates_n four_o the_o south_n side_n thereof_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o thither_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o large_a kingdom_n quest_n 2_o of_o syria_n some_o make_v seven_o part_n thereof_o 2._o thereof_o tyrius_n l._n 13._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la cap._n 2._o i._o answ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v mesopotamia_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n ii_o the_o second_o be_v caelesyria_n who_o metropolis_n be_v antiochia_n iii_o the_o three_o be_v phoenicia_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o who_o metropolis_n be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n iv_o the_o four_o be_v both_o arabia_n felix_n and_o deserta_fw-la v._o the_o five_o be_v syria_n sobal_n which_o be_v arabia_n petraea_n vi_o the_o sixth_o contain_v the_o three_o palestinaes_n that_o be_v judaeam_n philistaeam_fw-la and_o scytopolitanum_n vii_o the_o seven_o be_v idumaea_n that_o look_v towards_o egypt_n and_o throughout_o all_o these_o region_n the_o fame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v divulge_v §_o 2._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o what_o disease_n or_o sickness_n do_v christ_n heal_v quest_n 1_o some_o sup_n some_o aretius_n sup_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v two_o several_a heap_n answ_n or_o sort_n of_o malady_n whereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v first_o sick_a people_n second_o take_v with_o divers_a disease_n three_o oppress_v with_o torment_n unto_o these_o answer_n four_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n five_o those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n six_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o prosecute_n of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n mention_v here_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n be_v grievous_a malady_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o in_o syria_n heal_v only_o grievous_a and_o extraordinary_a malady_n and_o not_o fever_n or_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o although_o these_o be_v express_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o heal_v other_o beside_o these_o both_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o lame_a and_o leprous_a and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o these_o only_o be_v here_o express_v for_o their_o allegory_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v have_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n quest._n 3_o how_o may_v these_o with_o benefit_n profit_n and_o comfort_n be_v allegorize_v answ_n 1_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la all_o sick_a people_n these_o be_v sinner_n who_o although_o they_o will_v persuade_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o well_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o recover_v but_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o although_o their_o sin_n seem_v but_o small_a as_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o morbis_fw-la detent●s_fw-la those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o disease_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v captive_n unto_o sin_n take_v prisoner_n of_o satan_n and_o must_v continue_v in_o those_o chain_n until_o christ_n free_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o torminibus_fw-la detentos_fw-la those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o inward_a pain_n and_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probationibus_fw-la obser_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o torment_n and_o sickness_n be_v probation_n and_o trial_n quest_n 4_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n trial_n answ_n first_o sometime_o they_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o disease_a man_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 5.14_o thou_o joh_n
with_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o ii_o we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o none_o but_o to_o condemn_v and_o relinquish_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o thing_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v hate_v our_o affection_n change_v our_o life_n purge_v and_o our_o conversation_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o action_n do_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o as_o hypocrite_n answ_n 3_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o we_o both_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o meditation_n more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o four_o former_a chapter_n or_o shall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n this_o sermon_n contain_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o read_v to_o learn_v grieve_v at_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o any_o one_o man_n possible_o perceive_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n aim_v at_o and_o teach_v therein_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a and_o the_o less_o disturb_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n luke_n 4.42_o and_o sometime_o into_o a_o ship_n thrust_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n luke_n 5.3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o throng_a of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 40.9_o who_o say_v oh_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n oh_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v tropological_o the_o mount_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o say_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n a_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o some_o say_v christ_n go_v we_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o piety_n sup_v piety_n carthus_n sup_v six_o some_o say_v christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v luke_n 6.12_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6.13_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n luke_n 6.17_o sup_v 6.17_o muscul_fw-la sup_v but_o calvin_n think_v that_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o 6._o chapter_n conjoin_v together_o two_o history_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n seven_o gualther_n sup_v show_v that_o there_o answ_n 7_o be_v four_o cause_n why_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a of_o all_o his_o auditor_n second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v sublime_a high_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n three_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v the_o law_n with_o terror_n christ_n give_v the_o gospel_n with_o comfort_n four_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.20_o ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la turbas_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la trahat_fw-la s_o trahat_fw-la hier._n s_o he_o ascend_v in_o person_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o temporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v why_o do_v christ_n sect._n 2_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v answ_n 1_o and_o conceal_v his_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o preach_v but_o sit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o power_n as_o god_n s_o god_n hier._n s_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n sit_v for_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v more_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o monte._n they_o aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n three_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o preach_v sit_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n sit_v mat._n 13.1.2_o mark_n 4.1_o luk._n 5.3_o joh._n 8.2_o and_o most_o plain_o luke_n 4.20_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v so_o mat._n 26.55_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o seat_n mat._n 23.2_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o same_o custom_n sit_v and_o preach_v 16.13_o preach_v act_n 16.13_o §_o 3._o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v here_o insert_v answ_n 1_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v his_o disciple_n s_o disciple_n aretius_n s_o but_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n s_o facility_n gualt_n s_o ne_fw-fr opineris_fw-la solis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locutum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o say_v chrysostome_n sup_v et_fw-fr hom._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o or_o joint_a associate_n with_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eare-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v either_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v bullinger_n be_v second_o because_o
quibus_fw-la wherein_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o answ_n 1_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n second_o ore_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o opere_fw-la in_o work_n first_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o and_o with_o our_o heart_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o we_o must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a avail_v much_o 5.16_o much_o james_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o because_o thus_o we_o may_v help_v king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n by_o pray_v fervent_o for_o they_o second_o compatiendo_fw-la by_o be_v fellow-feelers_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o when_o we_o true_o commiserate_v their_o estate_n we_o do_v then_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yea_o true_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordis_fw-la the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o case_n heb._n 13_o 3._o we_o all_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 12.26_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n alm_n without_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 8_o who_o give_v alm_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n matth._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o superstitious_a person_n that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o do_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n cold_o of_o which_o afterward_o none_n of_o these_o in_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n please_v god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o love_n second_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o also_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o solando_fw-la by_o comfort_v they_o second_o consulendo_fw-la by_o counsel_v they_o first_o we_o must_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_n or_o true_a mercy_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o the_o samaritarie_a pour_v into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o half-dead_a man_n 10.30_o man_n luk._n 10.30_o yea_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n unto_o some_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v other_o 1.4_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o every_o mourn_a man_n be_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v whether_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v first_o by_o some_o spiritual_a sorrow_n as_o shake_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n or_o assault_v unto_o desperation_n or_o second_o by_o some_o civil_a grief_n whether_o sickness_n imprisonment_n loss_n death_n of_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a second_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o counsel_v and_o advise_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n counsel_v their_o master_n unto_o his_o health_n and_o profit_n 2_o kin._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o mercy_n to_o reduce_v by_o counsel_n our_o brother_n from_o every_o unprofitable_a path_n quest._n 9_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o advise_v and_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a thing_n by_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v our_o brethren_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o relieve_v the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o admonish_v and_o advise_v his_o brother_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v more_o charitable_a than_o he_o that_o give_v of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o outward_a second_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o answ_n 2_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v first_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o thus_o admonish_v will_v love_v we_o at_o the_o last_o better_a than_o if_o we_o have_v flatter_v he_o 23_o he_o pro._n 2d_o 23_o second_o we_o teach_v ourselves_o while_o we_o advise_v and_o instruct_v our_o brother_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o thus_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brother_n though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o four_o and_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o our_o counsel_n reduce_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n we_o shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 5.19_o firmament_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o jam._n 5.19_o how_o must_v we_o counsel_v and_o advise_v our_o brethren_n quest_n 10_o first_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o answ_n 1_o external_a affair_n thou_o must_v teach_v he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o he_o and_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o his_o estate_n or_o body_n or_o good_a name_n second_o so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o answ_n 2_o must_v 1._o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15.14_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o heb._n 3.13_o 2._o thou_o must_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o his_o life_n warn_v those_o that_o be_v unruly_a 1_o thes_n 5.14_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n leu._n 19.17_o for_o therein_o thou_o shall_v have_v delight_n prov._n 24.25_o and_o therefore_o first_o minister_n must_v teach_v and_o reprehend_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o second_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o place_n rank_n quality_n and_o call_v minister_n autoritative_a other_o man_n charitative_a three_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o we_o must_v not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n mercy_n do_v not_o avenge_v herself_o but_o pardon_n and_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o 18.35_o it_o mat._n 6.14_o and_o 18.35_o second_o affirmative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o be_v give_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a take_v into_o house_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o &_o cover_v the_o naked_a 58.7_o naked_a esa_n 58.7_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n by_o our_o riches_n 9_o riches_n luk._n 16_o 9_o and_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a religion_n 1.27_o religion_n jam._n 1.27_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o quest_n 11_o who_o want_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o otherwise_o answ_n 1_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v show_v none_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v answ_n 2_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n first_o who_o require_v charity_n and_o mercy_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.41_o second_o what_o do_v god_n demand_v of_o we_o his_o own_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v lo●t_v we_o hence_o say_v job_n god_n give_v and_o god_n have_v take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o 1.21_o own_o job._n 1.21_o so_o david_n oh_o lord_n god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o 29.16_o own_o 1_o chro._n 29.16_o three_o how_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o own_o unto_o usury_n although_o it_o be_v he_o yet_o he_o gracious_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o sevenfold_a yea_o a_o hundred_o fold_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o bid_v we_o give_v who_o require_v of_o we_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o
part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a be_v lively_o portray_v revel_v 21.18_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 25._o but_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v especial_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o external_a and_o corporal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 45.13_o within_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o triumphant_a let_v we_o then_o learn_v i._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a and_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o behest_n of_o christ_n iii_o to_o love_n to_o agree_v and_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o brotherly_a and_o christianlike_a love_n and_o iv_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n quest_n 4_o second_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o hill_n upon_o which_o this_o city_n stand_v and_o first_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o this_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v dwell_v o_o lord_n say_v david_n upon_o thy_o holy_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o and_o 24.3_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v possess_v thy_o holy_a hill_n esa_n 57.13_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o thus_o augustine_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v christ_n chrysost_n imperf_n allude_v unto_o zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n obser_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o 43.3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephhe_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o head_n beginning_z and_o firstborn_a of_o the_o faithful_a coloss_n 1.18_o yea_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v help_n from_o any_o other_o quest_n 5_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n answ_n no_o because_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v any_o blessing_n aught_o to_o have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o first_o he_o must_v have_v scientiaminopiae_fw-la a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n the_o papist_n dispute_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o want_n in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o 1._o this_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v false_a at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n know_v any_o of_o our_o particular_a grief_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v all_o at_o one_o time_n who_o pray_v unto_o they_o yea_o 3._o understand_v the_o heart_n and_o hearty_a desire_n of_o all_o in_o distress_n but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v math._n 6.9_o second_o he_o must_v have_v potentiam_fw-la juvandi_fw-la power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o be_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o want_v 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o to_o overcome_v satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n 4._o to_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o unto_o our_o good_a now_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o a_o papist_n pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o blessing_n if_o that_o saint_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n who_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n 22.23_o father_n mat._n 22.23_o prosperity_n promotion_n preferment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v deliver_v from_o danger_n this_o eliphas_n the_o temanite_n know_v right_a well_o when_o he_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v 5.1_o turn_v job_n 5.1_o but_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v deliver_v we_o psal_n 50.15_o again_o the_o saint_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v satan_n for_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o his_o captive_n who_o he_o possess_v bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n last_o the_o saint_n can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o our_o good_a because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 8.7_o pass_v eccles_n 8.7_o omnia_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o present_v or_o by-passed_n and_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o 8.18_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o no_o other_o three_o he_o must_v love_v we_o cordial_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la juvandi_fw-la as_o well_o a_o will_v to_o help_v we_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o assist_v we_o now_o none_o have_v equal_v the_o lord_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v infinite_a 4.16_o infinite_a joh._n 3.16_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hill_n four_o some_o more_o general_o understand_v answ_n 4_o by_o this_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n only_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o you_o be_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n esa_n 65.11_o that_o be_v the_o church_n how_o and_o wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o quest_n 4_o unto_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n first_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n answ_n 1_o more_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v see_v it_o from_o far_o but_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v second_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o tower_n wall_n answ_n 2_o gate_n rock_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o these_o as_o appear_v in_o jeremiah_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n 1.18_o people_n jer._n 1.18_o as_o the_o wall_n repelle_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o dart_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o minister_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n not_o fear_v the_o favour_n or_o frown_v of_o any_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n elias_n reprove_v ahab_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v trouble_v israel_n three_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n have_v watchtower_n answ_n 3_o as_o we_o see_v ezekiel_n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v overseer_n act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o admonish_v their_o people_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n if_o he_o sleep_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v centinel_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o army_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o martial_a law_n wherefore_o preacher_n who_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o this_o city_n the_o church_n have_v need_n to_o be_v vigilant_a lest_o they_o incur_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n answ_n 4_o four_o such_o city_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o mountain_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o
not_o be_v offend_v therefore_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v he_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a therefore_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o such_o ceremony_n as_o seem_v evil_a to_o some_o this_o be_v to_o strain_v the_o scripture_n beyond_o his_o native_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n §_o 2._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n of_o love_n be_v there_o one_o towards_o another_o quest_n the_o ancient_n have_v these_o eight_o degree_n i._o answ_n some_o love_n those_o who_o love_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a love_n ii_o some_o love_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o hope_v to_o receive_v some_o good_a turn_n this_o be_v mercenary_a love_n as_o augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la amicum_fw-la amat_fw-la propter_fw-la commodum_fw-la non_fw-la amicum_fw-la convincitur_fw-la amare_fw-la sed_fw-la commodum_fw-la he_o who_o love_v his_o friend_n for_o his_o gain_n think_v gain_v worth_n love_v but_o not_o his_o friend_n iii_o some_o love_n other_o because_o they_o trace_v the_o same_o path_n of_o impiety_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o drunkard_n love_v drunkard_n and_o heretic_n love_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a love_n iv_o some_o love_n other_o for_o some_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n this_o love_n be_v commendable_a v._o some_o love_n other_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a love_n vi_o some_o love_n those_o who_o love_v not_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o gracious_a love_n 5●6_n che●●_n harm_n c._n 51._o p._n 5●6_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n more_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v rank_v with_o these_o but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v degree_n of_o love_n but_o rather_o of_o hatred_n namely_o vii_o some_o love_v not_o those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o these_o be_v perverse_a person_n viii_o some_o love_v not_o entire_o any_o but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n §_o 3._o and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n sect._n 3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v this_o observe_v but_o christ_n reject_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a must_v hate_v none_o why_o must_v we_o hate_v none_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o hatred_n be_v always_o forbid_a and_o answ_n 1_o rank_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n variance_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o follow_v verse_n 45._o and_o therefore_o we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v herein_o imitate_v he_o hate_v none_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v none_o and_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o teach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n now_o unto_o christian_n all_o man_n be_v brethren_n either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v all_o and_o hate_v none_o object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o seven_o nation_n to_o smite_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o show_v no_o mercy_n unto_o they_o deut._n 7.1_o 2._o josh_n 23.7_o 12._o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n neither_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o have_v be_v former_o affirm_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o hate_v any_o man_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v it_o lwafull_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o go_n answ_n first_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n than_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o at_o all_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o david_n do_v arise_v o_o lord_n disappoint_v he_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o 17.13_o he_o psal_n 17.13_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n overthrow_n thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n second_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o so_o god_n enemy_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o wicked_a work_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97.10_o the_o flesh_n that_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v 7.19_o eat_v levit._fw-la 7.19_o nor_o the_o society_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v delight_v in_o 1.10.15_o in_o prov._n 1.10.15_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n 21._o hatred_n psa_fw-la 139_o 21._o second_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o their_o malice_n whether_o it_o be_v 1._o against_o god_n or_o 2._o religion_n or_o 3_o our_o brethren_n three_o we_o must_v decline_v familiarity_n and_o all_o intimacie_n with_o those_o who_o be_v god_n enemy_n david_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 16.3_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o company_n we_o must_v avoid_v 52.11_o avoid_v psal_n 26.4_o 5._o and_o 101.6_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n as_o solomon_n be_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o they_o read_v numb_a 16.26_o prov._n 13.20_o and_o 22.24_o apoc._n 18.4_o 3._o lest_o at_o least_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n offend_v with_o their_o wickedness_n thus_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n 2.9_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o obstinate_o against_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o their_o company_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a do_v evil_a because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v shun_v but_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v four_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o bad_a yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o love_v they_o for_o that_o hope_n sake_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v of_o they_o verse_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n verse_n 44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o §_o 1._o love_v your_o enemy_n sect._n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o quest_n 1_o be_v love_v first_o from_o levit._n 19.17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o answ_n 1_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o bear_v any_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v 1._o our_o enemy_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o remember_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o it_o appear_v from_o rom._n 13.9_o thou_o answ_n 2_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 1.30_o say_v de_fw-fr doct_n 1.30_o this_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n belong_v unto_o all_o three_o it_o appear_v from_o rom._n 12.20_o 21._o if_o answ_n 3_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirs●_n give_v he_o drink_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o
concern_v this_o prayer_n how_o many_o petitionsare_n there_o in_o this_o prayer_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o worth_a a_o wedge_n it_o not_o be_v much_o material_a answ_n whether_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o make_v but_o six_o but_o augustine_n say_v septima_fw-la &_o ultima_fw-la and_o so_o make_v seven_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o we_o adhere_v unto_o if_o we_o do_v but_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o wherein_o some_o famous_a man_n have_v wade_v too_o far_o what_o order_n do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o this_o prayer_n the_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a order_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o this_o prayer_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o also_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o pray_n for_o they_o as_o thus_o most_o evident_o appear_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o our_o action_n ii_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v pray_v for_o three_o than_o we_o cry_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v because_o before_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v fulfil_v or_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o have_v thus_o pray_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o then_o come_v to_o demand_v temporal_a blessing_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o temporal_a thing_n first_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v give_v we_o temporal_a thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n because_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o temporal_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o figtree_n shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o lord_n expectation_n lest_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o curse_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n then_o of_o temporal_a good_n and_o first_o to_o be_v demand_v answ_n 3_o three_o then_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o beg_v only_o moderate_a thing_n modest_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v till_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n four_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o remit_v when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n ii_o because_o the_o most_o sanctify_a of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o daily_a five_o than_o we_o beg_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tempter_n and_o preserve_v from_o temptation_n because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v protect_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o method_n and_o quest_n 3_o order_n observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v the_o glory_n answ_n 1_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o reserve_v it_o until_o by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n respect_n answ_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o respect_n god_n before_o ourselves_o to_o regard_v his_o will_n more_o than_o our_o own_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o yea_o better_o than_o ourselves_o deut._n 6.5_o and_o 10.12_o and_o 11.1_o and_o mat._n 22.37_o and_o that_o for_o obser_n 2_o three_o cause_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o love_n god_n above_o himself_o yea_o above_o all_o thing_n ps_n 31.24_o ii_o because_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o regard_v he_o that_o honour_v god_n god_n will_v honour_v he_o he_o that_o cordial_o love_v god_n he_o will_v the_o lord_n love_n iii_o because_o if_o we_o thus_o respect_v &_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 23.11.12_o ever_o deut._n 30.19.20_o john_n 23.11.12_o three_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o desire_v first_o and_o in_o more_o word_n yea_o more_o petition_n than_o one_o temporal_a thing_n but_o once_o in_o one_o petition_n yea_o answ_n 3_o in_o one_o word_n bread_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n obs_a 2_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o temporal_a 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 10.3_o 4._o col._n 1.9_o and_o that_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n i._o because_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o but_o often_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o his_o natural_a rest_n 5.12_o rest_n eccle._n 5.12_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v ii_o because_o they_o be_v never_o equal_o &_o alike_o good_a for_o we_o or_o so_o good_a for_o we_o as_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n 1.11_o grace_n rom._n 15_o 27._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o and_o rom._n 1.11_o for_o these_o be_v profitable_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n iii_o because_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o they_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n or_o glory_n 3.1_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o but_o we_o may_v without_o any_o yea_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o hunger_n for_o and_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v both_o most_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n of_o quest_n 4_o prayer_n write_v or_o print_v set_a form_n of_o prayer_n read_v and_o consider_v before_o hand_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a answer_v both_o to_o teach_v they_o 1._o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o and_o 2._o to_o help_v their_o memory_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o quest_n 5_o prayer_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o answ_n 1_o be_v easy_o unto_o the_o understanding_n then_o this_o be_v second_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a form_n answ_n 2_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o imitate_v it_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o prayer_n three_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n enjoin_v we_o answ_n 3_o then_o this_o we_o have_v indeed_o many_o example_n of_o prayer_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o none_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o sic_fw-la orabitis_fw-la you_o shall_v pray_v thus_o whether_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v 1._o as_o a_o quest_n 6_o example_n or_o 2._o as_o a_o prayer_n or_o 3._o as_o both_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v give_v and_o command_v answ_n 1_o absolute_o as_o a_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o to_o use_v it_o but_o this_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n or_o prayer_n ii_o because_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pray_v thus_o not_o this._n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v only_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o saint_n luke_n say_v say_v thus_o when_o you_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n matthew_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o certain_o this_o prayer_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o platform_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a perfect_a and_o compendious_a prayer_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rebuke_v restrain_v and_o expelling_a sathan_n yea_o so_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o sathan_n or_o sin_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o endure_v courageous_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o combat_n answ_n 3_o three_o see_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v secure_a unprovided_a for_o a_o assault_n drowsy_a in_o temptation_n not_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o sleight_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o tempter_n together_o with_o his_o strength_n and_o our_o manifold_a weakness_n neither_o serious_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v awake_v we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n and_o make_v we_o watchful_a arm_v we_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n that_o so_o we_o may_v right_o withstand_v temptation_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o desire_v here_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o patience_n consolation_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o endure_v and_o patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o temptation_n the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o there_o with_o and_o that_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o desire_v that_o when_o we_o be_v so_o assault_v and_o ensnare_v by_o temptation_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o how_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v and_o endure_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o have_v but_o small_a strength_n and_o power_n we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a hour_n of_o temptation_n apoc._n 3.3_o seven_o we_o desire_v that_o in_o temptation_n god_n answ_n 7_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presumption_n of_o peter_n and_o from_o the_o desperation_n of_o saul_n eight_o we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v answ_n 8_o for_o some_o former_a rebellion_n into_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n as_o he_o permit_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal_n 81.3_o or_o by_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.18_o chemnit_fw-la harmony_n chap._n 51._o pag._n 621._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o temptation_n quest_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tempt_v answ_n have_v these_o three_o principal_a signification_n namely_o first_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o try_v prove_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o hence_o second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trial_n or_o probation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o prove_v our_o patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 4._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tentation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v we_o or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n lead_v quest_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o constrain_v answ_n or_o compel_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v or_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o temptation_n here_o then_o four_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n except_o there_o be_v both_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o second_o that_o except_o we_o move_v god_n by_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n three_o that_o see_v prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v that_o this_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v four_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o way_n to_o deceive_v we_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o in_o his_o power_n five_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o in_o vain_a unto_o we_o obser_n 1_o but_o now_o except_o we_o be_v daily_o in_o fear_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o full_a of_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o sathan_n be_v the_o enemy_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o read_v these_o place_n job_n 7.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o 2.3.4_o and_o heb._n 10.32_o jam._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o why_o be_v our_o life_n so_o full_a of_o temptation_n quest_n 4_o first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o answ_n 1_o glory_n until_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o be_v crown_v answ_n 2_o with_o a_o reward_n until_o we_o have_v labour_v and_o wrought_v three_o because_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o quicken_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n there_o be_v there_o neither_o temptation_n nor_o tribulation_n four_o because_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v answ_n 4_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o second_o by_o our_o saviour_n teach_n we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n himself_o except_o he_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v by_o our_o supplication_n do_v sometime_o lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v god_n tempt_v any_o do_v not_o saint_n james_n quest_n 4_o say_v flat_o let_v not_o any_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n james_n 1.14_o ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o some_o distinguish_v here_o between_o good_a temptation_n and_o evil_a say_v i._o good_a come_v from_o god_n thus_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v gen._n 22.1_o israel_n and_o exod._n 15.25_o and_o 16.4_o ii_o evil_a temptation_n come_v from_o sathan_n but_o first_o we_o pray_v not_o against_o good_a temptation_n but_o evil_a the_o former_a being_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o request_v tenta_fw-la i_o prove_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 26.2_o second_o yea_o god_n sometime_o permit_v evil_a temptation_n for_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v israel_n by_o false_a prophet_n 13.3_o prophet_n deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o some_o distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o end_n say_v sathan_n tempt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n tempt_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v god_n tempt_v that_o he_o may_v try_v we_o vrsians_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o actor_n or_o author_n of_o temptation_n three_o some_o distinguish_v between_o the_o action_n &_o ans_fw-fr 3_o permission_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o tempt_a for_o the_o action_n be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n not_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n 71._o sin_n camara_n pag._n 71._o deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr materiale_a peccati_fw-la non_fw-la formale_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n camara_n ibid._n four_o some_o distinguish_v here_o of_o tempt_a ans_fw-fr 4_o immediate_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o hold_v not_o universal_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o god_n work_v in_o his_o action_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o general_o and_o that_o both_o by_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o good_a end_n thus_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o move_a they_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v 17.28_o move_v act._n 17.28_o and_o have_v our_o be_v second_o particular_o and_o that_o either_o by_o exciting_a the_o mean_n thus_o god_n move_v the_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n by_o quicken_a and_o incline_v the_o will_n permit_v the_o mean_n and_o thus_o he_o permit_v ahab_n to_o be_v tempt_v 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o job_n 1.9_o and_o 2.4_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v god_n tempt_v these_o way_n i._o by_o move_v and_o cause_v the_o action_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n two_o by_o regulate_v &_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o
answer_v 1_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o bless_v who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o second_o but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a answer_n 2_o judgement_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n itself_o will_v condemn_v those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o ezech._n 2.5_o 2._o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o in_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o act_v 18._o the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v and_o act_n 19.9_o paul_n separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o away_o and_o this_o from_o who_o the_o word_n be_v take_v become_v thus_o twice_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o treasure_n more_o to_o be_v prize_v then_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o word_n be_v once_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a will_n certain_o follow_v 3._o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o those_o among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o then_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n accidental_o may_v be_v unto_o a_o people_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n the_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v if_o they_o despise_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n offer_v unto_o she_o ●●_o math._n 1._o ●●_o but_o because_o she_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o she_o ought_v she_o be_v therefore_o plunge_v the_o more_o deep_a into_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n but_o some_o thereby_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a by_o the_o word_n first_o those_o who_o only_o receive_v it_o capernaum_n quest_n 4_o receive_v the_o word_n nazareth_n refuse_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n 1_o galathian_o receive_v paul_n galath_n 4._o and_o yet_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o second_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o hebr._n 4.2_o answer_v 1_o three_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o and_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v answer_v 3_o four_o those_o who_o neither_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v by_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 4_o of_o god_n 2_o chronic._n 36.16_o five_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o malach._n 1.13_o certain_o answer_v 5_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n at_o all_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o be_v bless_v quest_n 5_o unto_o we_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o answer_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n like_o those_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o or_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v luke_n 3.11_o second_o do_v thou_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o samaria_n do_v act_n 8.8_o three_o do_v thou_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o mortification_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o thes_n 1.3_o four_o do_v thou_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n continue_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o hear_v &_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o weariness_n or_o irksomeness_n certain_o these_o be_v sign_n that_o we_o be_v better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o bless_v unto_o we_o section_n 2_o §_o 2._o there_o come_v a_o centurion_n unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o quality_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o centurion_n sometime_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o fifty_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o second_o sometime_o a_o centurion_n have_v the_o govern_n and_o lead_v of_o 128._o man_n three_o the_o ordinary_a centurion_n be_v captain_n over_o 256._o man_n alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 350.6_o four_o the_o soldier_n every_o morning_n go_v to_o the_o centurion_n tent_n to_o salute_v he_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 359.8_o 7.3_o luke_n 7.3_o five_o this_o centurion_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o follow_v afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o poor_a and_o base_a people_n but_o the_o great_a potentate_n must_v humble_v themselves_o to_o christ_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o centurion_n by_o nation_n answer_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jew_n now_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n respect_v he_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o show_v that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o act_v 10.34_o and_o 13.26.47_o and_o 22.21_o section_n 3_o §_o 3._o come_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n come_v not_o himself_o unto_o christ_n but_o come_v only_o by_o messenger_n luke_n 7.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v his_o intercessor_n comestor_n and_o hence_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o warrantablenesse_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o christ_n for_o we_o object_v objection_n 1_o many_o thing_n eliphaz_n bid_v job_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n job_n 5.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o answer_v 1_o first_o eliphaz_n be_v reprove_v by_o god_n for_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a answer_v 2_o second_o and_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n deride_v in_o that_o place_n then_o command_v such_o invocation_n object_n 2_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_o 15.10_o therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v answer_v 1_o here_o on_o earth_n by_o we_o first_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o second_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v false_a another_o way_n they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o therefore_o they_o objection_n 3_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v follow_v not_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v answer_v 1_o unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o saint_n second_o for_o the_o consequent_a i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a they_o pray_v thus_o in_o general_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o particular_a blessing_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o see_v before_o math._n 6.9_o object_n 4_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o our_o want_n math._n 18.10_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o particular_a blessing_n answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n or_o unto_o the_o thing_n do_v therein_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n lu._n 16.23_o first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o no_o real_a history_n object_n 5_o answer_v 1_o second_o dives_n pray_v but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o answer_v 2_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o answer_n 3_o after_o death_n wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n from_o god_n four_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o answer_n 4_o limbo_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o at_o all_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v to_o abraham_n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o follow_v not_o the_o papist_n distinguish_v here_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a mediation_n viz._n first_o of_o
earnest_o and_o ardent_o yea_o with_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a cordial_a desire_n like_o esau_n who_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n genes_n 27.34_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1.2_o and_o 84.1.2.10_o three_o when_o thou_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n rule_v 3_o then_o moderate_a thy_o request_n thus_o viz_o 1._o rather_o deprecate_v and_o pray_v against_o evil_n then_o desire_v pleasant_a thing_n like_o hezekiah_n who_o pray_v against_o his_o enemy_n jsa_n 37._o and_o against_o death_n isa_n 38.2_o or_o jacob_n who_o pray_v against_o esau_n or_o hannah_n who_o desire_v that_o her_o reproach_n may_v b●e_v take_v away_o 1._o sam._n 1.10_o ii_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v first_o love_v not_o temporal_a good_a thing_n too_o well_o prize_v they_o not_o too_o high_o neither_o second_o complain_v too_o much_o of_o evil_n or_o cross_n that_o be_v neither_o fear_v they_o too_o much_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o they_o too_o immoderate_o iii_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v great_a evil_n than_o lie_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o good_a or_o necessary_a blessing_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n just_o do_v withhold_v it_o from_o thou_o if_o thou_o praie_v against_o any_o evil_n acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o it_o have_v consume_v thou_o daniel_n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n iv_o pray_v with_o this_o reservation_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v matth._n 6.11_o and_o 26.39_o question_n 5_o how_o do_v god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o hear_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n because_o we_o often_o ignorant_o desire_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n luke_n 11.11_o sick_a man_n mad_a man_n and_o child_n often_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o they_o but_o parent_n and_o friend_n will_v rather_o deny_v they_o then_o grant_v to_o give_v they_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o thus_o our_o alwise_a father_n deal_v with_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o he_o hear_v we_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v both_o to_o our_o good_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n promise_n what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v how_o be_v this_o true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v when_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o consequent_a verse_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o centurion_n house_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la sanandi_fw-la co●nestor_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o power_n because_o he_o heal_v he_o although_o he_o come_v not_o at_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o go_v until_o he_o be_v hinder_v for_o he_o begin_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o centurion_n house_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o not_o stay_v until_o the_o centurion_n hinder_v he_o by_o another_o message_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n speak_v here_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o servant_n if_o thou_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v come_v be_v promissio_fw-la ben●●olentiae_fw-la non_fw-la assertio_fw-la operis_fw-la carthus_n a_o promise_n of_o good_a will_n not_o of_o work_n or_o of_o what_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v not_o what_o real_o he_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o christ_n promise_n be_v true_a either_o potentialiter_fw-la or_o intentunaliter_fw-la or_o c●●dilionaliter_fw-la potential_o or_o intentional_o or_o conditional_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v come_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o low_a although_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o ruler_n john_n 4.49_o but_o promise_v to_o go_v to_o this_o poor_a servant_n although_o this_o be_v not_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o message_n second_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v although_o this_o be_v not_o request_v to_o show_v how_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o answ_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o and_o we_o have_v example_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o solomon_n give_v he_o wisdom_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o desire_v and_o over_o and_o above_o riches_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o as_o also_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o 2_o king_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v quest_n 3_o first_o because_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v answ_n 1_o our_o selus_fw-la second_o because_o he_o know_v better_a what_o we_o answ_n 2_o want_n than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o three_o because_o we_o often_o want_v what_o we_o be_v answ_n 3_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o without_o ask_v wherein_o do_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o appear_v towards_o we_o first_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o and_o suffer_v we_o with_o answ_n 1_o much_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n although_o we_o daily_o and_o great_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o manifold_a transgression_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o answ_n 2_o that_o he_o greeu_n for_o we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o take_v lewd_a course_n read_v amos_n 2.13_o ezekiel_n 18.31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 11._o three_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n show_v answ_n 3_o itself_o towards_o we_o by_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o but_o god_n often_o give_v not_o unto_o his_o child_n what_o they_o desire_v for_o paul_n pray_v often_o object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 12.8_o first_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o that_o individual_a and_o answ_n 1_o numericall_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o which_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o saint_n paul_n not_o take_v away_o the_o temptation_n from_o he_o but_o assist_v he_o so_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereby_o which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o rare_a blessing_n second_o although_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o what_o answ_n 2_o we_o demand_v yet_o he_o do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n rom._n 8.28_o now_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o draw_v sweet_a out_o of_o bitter_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitter_a thing_n much_o better_a to_o make_v our_o affliction_n good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n verse_n 9_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o §_o 1._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n sect._n 1_o what_o comparison_n do_v the_o centurion_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o himself_o quest_n first_o he_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o answ_n 1_o himself_o together_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v majoris_fw-la and_o minoris_fw-la for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n intimate_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o compare_v himself_o with_o christ_n as_o equal_v out_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o condition_n together_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v inferioris_fw-la &_o superioris_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o colonel_n general_n and_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n but_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o none_o but_o like_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o absolute_a power_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o together_o and_o this_o comparison_n be_v majoris_fw-la and_o minoris_fw-la i_o have_v soldier_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o man_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o man_n go_v
end_n of_o hog_n that_o be_v brutish_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o satan_n ii_o that_o two_o man_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o god_n than_o two_o thousand_o hog_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v verse_n 33_o and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n §_o 1._o and_o tell_v every_o thing_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o include_v all_o thing_n exclude_v nothing_o now_o our_o evangelist_n by_o say_v they_o tell_v every_o thing_n mean_n they_o relate_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a history_n to_o the_o gergesenes_n both_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o two_o man_n this_o certain_o satan_n have_v rather_o shall_v have_v be_v conceal_v then_o divulge_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o action_n observe_v and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o his_o end_n esay_n 46.10_o prov._n 19.21_o esa_n 48.14_o &_o 14.24_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 4.32_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o endeavour_n quest_n 1_o and_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accomplish_v of_o his_o own_o decree_n first_o it_o appear_v thus_o because_o nothing_o fal●_n answ_n 1_o out_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o god_n be_v wise_a answ_n 2_o then_o man_n or_o satan_n as_o appear_v thu●_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o but_o god_n also_o can_v fit_v and_o make_v able_a the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o ordain_v physic_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o health_n and_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o physic_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n this_o neither_o satan_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a iii_o and_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o this_o neither_o man_n nor_o satan_n know_v and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v much_o but_o convert_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o end_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n all_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o make_v void_a his_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o help_a of_o themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n think_v to_o work_v wise_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o mischief_n exod._n 1.10_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n &_o struggle_v against_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.21_o but_o such_o as_o thus_o strive_v against_o he_o or_o his_o will_n shall_v either_o i._n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n jer._n 19.7_o or_o ii_o undo_v and_o weaken_v by_o domestical_a or_o intestine_a broil_n and_o jar_n esay_n 19.3_o second_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o these_o that_o thus_o strive_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o their_o plot_n shall_v either_o i._o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o as_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o be_v poison_v with_o that_o s●m●_n draught_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o other_o or_o ii_o their_o plot_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o aquilij_fw-la and_o vitellij_fw-la against_o the_o consul_n a_o consul_n theatr._fw-la 24_o 11._o a_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v suborn_v to_o slay_v tim●l●onies_n theatr._n humh_o aquavitae_fw-la 3465._o b._n or_o iii_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n or_o iv_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o enemy_n thus_o alexander_n the_o great_a punish_v bessus_n for_o his_o treason_n and_o soliman_n flay_v n●dastus_n alive_a for_o betray_v the_o city_n unto_o he_o upon_o promise_n or_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n or_o v._o their_o plot_n and_o treason_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o rodulphus_fw-la chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o verse_n 1_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n §_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o mild_o christ_n bear_n himself_o the_o gergesenes_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o what_o do_v he_o not_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o 9.54_o it_o luke_n 9.54_o but_o quiet_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n observe_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n mat._n 11.29_o rom._n 12.12_o mat._n 5.39_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.14_o and_o consider_v how_o patient_a god_n be_v towards_o we_o though_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o amos_n 2.13_o jer._n 3.1_o yea_o how_o meek_a and_o patient_a christ_n be_v luke_n 23.34_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n 3.23_o murderer_n 1_o pet._n 3.23_o as_o do_v also_o his_o first_o martyr_n saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o why_o must_v we_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o suffer_v quest_n 1_o of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n first_o because_o revenge_n belong_v unto_o god_n not_o answ_n 1_o unto_o we_o rom._n 12.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v himself_o be_v i._o injurious_a unto_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belong_v and_o ii_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injure_v for_o by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n only_o we_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v take_v our_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o revenge_v we_o luke_n 18.7_o yea_o free_v we_o from_o their_o rage_n 3.10_o rage_n revel_v 3.10_o second_o we_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o of_o injury_n because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o three_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o reward_n answ_n 3_o unto_o such_o thus_o meek_a moses_n endure_v patient_o his_o tribulation_n and_o wrong_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o so_o also_o do_v our_o meek_a and_o lamblike_a saviour_n heb._n 12.2_o rom._n 15.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o patience_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 2_o bear_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n patience_n be_v fire-fold_n namely_o either_o first_o coacta_fw-la constrain_v answ_n which_o be_v call_v patience_n perfor●e_o vana_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la ira_fw-la many_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v patient_o brook_v injury_n this_o be_v not_o christian_a patience_n second_o vulpina_fw-la foxlike_a when_o a_o man_n seem_v patient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o subtle_o and_o sudden_o be_v revenge_v three_o asinina_fw-la asslike_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o timorous_a fearful_a and_o cowardly_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mutter_v against_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o four_o columbina_n dovelike_a when_o a_o man_n brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n this_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v do_v five_o a_o christian_n ascend_v a_o little_a high_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o injury_n wrong_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n act_v 5.41_o romans_z 5.3_o for_o i._o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o he_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n 5.7_o promise_n luke_n 21_o 19_o and_o jam._n 5.7_o and_o iii_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n christ_n present_a prepare_v to_o help_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o good_a philip._n 4.10_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o pass_v over_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n pass_v here_o by_o water_n see_v he_o be_v late_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8.23_o 24_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o experience_n work_v confidence_n the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n gracious_a protection_n and_o preservation_n then_o make_v he_o not_o fear_v peril_n now_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n chap._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v weak_a he_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o ●_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
help_v nor_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v maintain_v it_o now_o yea_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o jew_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a then_o so_o be_v also_o this_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v believe_v so_o also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n come_v out_o as_o they_o can_v answ_n 4_o four_o beside_o these_o answer_n one_o more_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n very_o full_a and_o unanswerable_a they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v upon_o elias_n be_v either_o i._o gentile_n who_o be_v roman_n soldier_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n hierome_n say_v salmeron_n as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yo●_n also_o their_o own_a maldonate_fw-it and_o jansenius_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v but_o heathenish_a viz._n the_o heathen_n think_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o saint_n therefore_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o the_o heathen_n we_o know_v do_v invocate_v many_o go_n or_o ii_o these_o be_v jew_n now_o admit_v we_o that_o they_o be_v then_o they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v first_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o rank_n and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v they_o err_v by_o reason_n which_o maldonate_fw-it note_v of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v unreasonable_a which_o have_v no_o better_a patronage_n than_o ignorance_n or_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o literate_a and_o learned_a jew_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v either_o i._o in_o earnest_n now_o suppose_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o of_o the_o live_n because_o some_o jew_n hold_v a_o opinion_n as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v that_o elias_n yet_o live_v do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o ii_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o father_n have_v affirm_v then_o be_v their_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o mockery_n apparent_o frivolous_a and_o thus_o be_v their_o probable_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n become_v by_o four_o necessary_a supposition_n either_o heathenish_a or_o childish_a or_o impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a bp._n mort._n app._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 3._o page_n 375._o verse_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v verse_n 48_o and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink●_n why_o do_v they_o give_v this_o sharp_a quest_n and_o better_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v answ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v the_o malefactor_n granum_fw-la thuris_fw-la in_o calice_n vini_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n maimon_n in_o sanhederim_n cap._n 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v give_v to_o cause_v a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o condemn_a person_n head_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n st._n mark_n call_v this_o c●p_n wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_n 15.23_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o the_o soldier_n here_o in_o mockery_n mingle_a vinegar_n and_o gall_n with_o it_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o second_o cup_n in_o derision_n when_o they_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n in_o this_o verse_n st._n mark_v in_o the_o first_o cup_n mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v some_o show_n of_o compassion_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o that_o proverb_n 31.6_o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v st._n matthew_n here_o mention_v only_o their_o wicked_a mixture_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n so_o that_o one_o evangelist_n must_v expound_v the_o other_o this_o first_o cup_n be_v so_o usual_o give_v before_o execution_n that_o the_o word_n calix_n a_o cup_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o death_n itself_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o the_o rock_n rend_v quest_n what_o may_v we_o observe_v from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n or_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nahum_n 1.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o wicked_a and_o most_o unjust_a murder_n of_o their_o creator_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o body_n by_o death_n accord_v to_o that_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n esa_fw-mi 53.8_o the_o rock_n answ_n 4_o be_v rend_v four_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n luke_o 18.40_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v he_o with_o those_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o messiah_n only_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v speak_v which_o be_v true_o accomplish_v at_o this_o time_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o speak_v the_o stone_n do_v by_o rent_v in_o two_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n answ_n 5_o five_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v accuse_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o obdurate_a and_o flinty_a than_o the_o very_a rock_n for_o those_o rent_n at_o this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o neither_o relent_v at_o it_o nor_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o read_v zach._n 7.12_o and_o jerem._n 5.3_o and_o es●_n ●_o 10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n do_v show_v how_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a indignation_n out_o remember_v mercy_n he_o who_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n &_o the_o unspeakablenesse_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o yet_o offer_v salvation_n to_o so_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a a_o generation_n in_o this_o place_n we_o read_v how_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v and_o move_v yea_o how_o it_o cleave_v and_o gape_v but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o therewith_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v but_o man_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n though_o hard_a and_o more_o obdurate_a than_o the_o rock_n the_o grave_n open_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v not_o that_o the_o live_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v answ_n 7_o seven_o from_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rend_v our_o flinty_a heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n joel_n 2_o 1●_n lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.26_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o many_o which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v s●ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o
institute_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n quest_n 2_o may_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v at_o home_n first_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o agree_a answ_n 1_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 19_o second_o because_o thus_o public_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o by_o answ_n 2_o our_o example_n excite_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a duty_n three_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o we_o answ_n 3_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n §_o 3._o for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v sect._n 3_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o offering_n up_o quest_n 1_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o delight_n and_o affection_n first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o answ_n 1_o man_n but_o although_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o these_o word_n imply_v some_o thing_n more_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o answ_n 2_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o cornre_n of_o the_o street_n and_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v where_o we_o see_v that_o although_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v amiss_o observe_v then_o corrupt_a nature_n delight_v in_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o religion_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o easy_o creep_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v dear_o love_v of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v man_n natural_o delight_v more_o in_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n then_o in_o a_o pure_a in_o a_o false_a worship_n then_o in_o a_o true_a first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o preposterous_a opposition_n answ_n 1_o between_o god_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o one_o strive_v against_o the_o other_o galath_n 5.17_o and_o each_o a_o enemy_n unto_o other_o rom._n 8.6.7_o 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o truth_n but_o a_o friend_n unto_o error_n a_o hinderer_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o furtherer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a tare_n be_v his_o corn_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n he_o labour_v to_o choke_v and_o thus_o when_o religion_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o have_v two_o assistant_n to_o help_v we_o which_o before_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o when_o man_n labour_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n sincere_o they_o shall_v be_v withstand_v both_o 1._o by_o satan_n without_o and_o 2._o by_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o but_o when_o man_n fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n than_o both_o satan_n satan_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o service_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a you_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n and_o synagogue_n for_o that_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o worship_v nor_o please_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v herein_o faulty_a or_o not_o how_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o pray_v only_a public_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o private_o with_o thy_o family_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o thou_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o thou_o pray_v private_o with_o thy_o family_n but_o not_o secret_o in_o thy_o own_o closet_n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o seek_v too_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o thou_o pray_v private_o with_o thy_o family_n and_o secret_o in_o thy_o chamber_n but_o art_n more_o exact_a exquisite_a and_o careful_a in_o thy_o private_a prayer_n more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o secret_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o hunt_v more_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o although_o we_o be_v alike_o careful_a both_o of_o our_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n yet_o except_o we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v our_o secret_a devotion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pharisee_n fault_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n thus_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n answer_n that_o they_o may_v by_o man_n be_v commend_v although_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o for_o alm_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n love_v they_o and_o love_v they_o praise_v they_o but_o prayer_n be_v tedious_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o pharisee_n will_v thus_o public_o pray_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o hope_v man_n obs_a 1_o will_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v praise_v and_o extol_v virtue_n ad_fw-la inflando_n for_o the_o puff_a of_o we_o up_o when_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o ad_fw-la convertendos_fw-la for_o the_o convert_n or_o encourage_v either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o hence_o we_o see_v many_o will_v commend_v hypocrite_n who_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o will_v laud_v good_a work_n though_o but_o external_a but_o not_o follow_v they_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o any_o when_o himself_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n quest_n 3_o first_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v the_o righteous_a from_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o pervert_v they_o by_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n if_o he_o can_v second_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o satan_n for_o if_o answ_n 2_o by_o praise_n he_o can_v puff_n up_o the_o performer_n of_o good_a work_n he_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a his_o work_n for_o that_o man_n utter_o lose_v his_o labour_n who_o grow_v proud_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o satan_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n sometime_o answ_n 3_o to_o praise_v good_a work_n for_o their_o own_o great_a condemnation_n for_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n verse_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v ver._n 6_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v the_o open_o §_o 1._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n sect._n 1_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o closet_n some_o understand_v the_o answ_n 1_o heart_n as_o solomon_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bed_n chamber_n eccles_n 10.20_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o double_a allegory_n namely_o i._o the_o chamber_n door_n be_v the_o sense_n shut_v thy_o door_n that_o be_v carnal_a sense_n lest_o vain_a imagination_n and_o worldly_a thought_n distract_v thy_o mind_n in_o pray_v s_o pray_v agust_n s_o ostium_n est_fw-la sensus_fw-la quem_fw-la pull_n at_o christus_fw-la cantic_a 5.8_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v of_o sense_n and_o knock_v imper_v knock_v chrysost_n imper_v ii_o the_o door_n be_v our_o mouth_n shut_v thy_o door_n that_o be_v thy_o lip_n and_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o hanna_n conceive_v in_o thy_o mind_n but_o not_o utter_v with_o thy_o mouth_n s_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o hierome_n s_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 141.3_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o enter_v when_o thou_o pray_v into_o thy_o closet_n that_o be_v let_v none_o at_o all_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n obser_n lord_n chry._n imp_n obser_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v conceal_v our_o private_a prayer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o man_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a that_o our_o private_a quest_n 2_o prayer_n may_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o other_o first_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v shun_v vain_a